which_o how_o they_o be_v imputable_a to_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o faulty_a original_a cause_n and_o how_o avoidable_o by_o the_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a in_o god_n account_n who_o measure_v all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o heart_n be_v explain_v 344._o explain_v sect._n 10._o p._n 344._o before_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o 13_o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v upon_o another_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v void_a and_o nul_fw-fr and_o himself_o be_v forthwith_o depose_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o disorder_n and_o unreasonable_a aggression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n it_o give_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o scandal_n &_o commotion_n in_o a_o land_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o province_n and_o canon_n 22._o of_o the_o same_o council_n what_o priest_n or_o deacon_n soever_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o ordain_v the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o council_n though_o at_o first_o a_o provincial_a yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o augustine_n and_o theodore_n and_o there_o successor_n who_o be_v never_o invite_v hither_o by_o our_o british_a bishop_n or_o their_o letter_n or_o assent_v stand_v full_o condemn_v by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a matter_n extend_v the_o prohibition_n not_o only_o to_o ordination_n but_o any_o other_o apost_n other_o ball_n in_o can._n 2_o con._n con._n 35._o can._n apost_n ecclesiastical_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o another_o diocese_n which_o the_o scholiast_n construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v disorderly_a into_o another_o territory_n as_o a_o robber_n but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n for_o theive_v be_v frown_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n and_o be_v take_v be_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o from_o all_o christian_a communion_n yea_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o another_o diocese_n against_o leave_n degrade_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o 20._o can._n in_o trullo_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o shift_n or_o pretence_n for_o a_o colour_n to_o this_o invasion_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o canon_n will_v he_o say_v the_o diocese_n be_v vacant_a when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v off_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o canterbury_n this_o be_v meet_v by_o other_o canon_n 37._o of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n the_o impression_n of_o heathen_n upon_o a_o see_v make_v no_o vacancy_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o ecclesiastical_a right_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o heathen_a invasion_n and_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o suppose_v the_o place_n real_o and_o honest_o vacant_a without_o heathen_n or_o augustine_n himself_o or_o his_o pope_n be_v the_o evil_a cause_n yet_o the_o entrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n stand_v eondemn_v by_o the_o 16_o of_o antioch_n and_o sardyc_a can._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n unprovided_a of_o a_o bishopric_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o usurp_v its_o throne_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a lawful_a synod_n which_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n who_o he_o so_o enter_v upon_o shall_v unanimous_o elect_a or_o force_v he_o say_v the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o canon_n the_o consent_n or_o invitation_n or_o force_v of_o the_o people_n avail_v not_o to_o excuse_v this_o trespass_n if_o the_o invitation_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n be_v pretend_v which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o augustine_n case_n though_o by_o bede_n it_o appear_v he_o come_v hither_o altogether_o uninvited_a out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n kindle_v in_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o fair_a english_a youth_n sell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n it_o will_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a prince_n possess_v himself_o of_o a_o church_n or_o see_v belong_v to_o another_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o ex-communicated_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o this_o further_a increase_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o england_n whereby_o augustine_n stand_v degrade_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o all_o be_v a_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n to_o simonaick_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o scholiast_n and_o what_o church_n can_v that_o be_v where_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v all_o either_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o so_o little_a use_n and_o benefit_n be_v the_o invitation_n of_o infidel_n prince_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o christian_a prelate_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v it_o allow_v and_o grant_v that_o augustine_n settle_v here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v not_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n or_o canterbury_n which_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o cornwall_n and_o severn_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o ethelbert_n to_o invite_v it_o be_v the_o manifest_a sin_n of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n to_o accept_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a prelate_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o in_o wales_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v for_o though_o the_o canon_n approve_v of_o charity_n yet_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_a brethren_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o therefore_o their_o priest_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o superior_a clergy_n both_o equal_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o in_o this_o province_n be_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o their_o just_a superior_n unless_o they_o have_v other_o guess_n exception_n against_o they_o than_o that_o the_o infidel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n gather_v conventicle_n apart_o in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n have_v nought_o to_o charge_v his_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n or_o honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v seditious_a or_o next_o door_n to_o a_o tyrant_n and_o whoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n join_v with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o one_o or_o too_o monition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n omit_v to_o augustine_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_v synodical_a meeting_n give_v he_o as_o before_o by_o the_o learned_a unblemished_a british_a bishop_n and_o their_o associate_n for_o as_o at_o home_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o confederate_a to_o suppress_v their_o superior_n be_v schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n in_o they_o by_o this_o canon_n so_o for_o any_o from_o abroad_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n to_o erect_a chair_n above_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o lawful_a superior_n and_o a_o account_n will_v follow_v of_o that_o epithet_n as_o if_o the_o french_a or_o any_o foreign_a church_n at_o london_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n that_o give_v it_o harbour_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v or_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o
shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o repair_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o the_o fame_a thereof_o fame_a dr._n davies_n preface_n to_o welsh_a grammar_n for_o part_v thereof_o taliessin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o for_o several_a consideration_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o henry_n seven_o not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o order_n giraldi_n order_n powel_n annot._n in_o cap._n 3._o descriptionis_fw-la cambriae_fw-la giraldi_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o herald_n in_o wales_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o say_a king_n cadwaladr_n and_o his_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a arthur_n king_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o terror_n 5._o terror_n hall_n 1_o henry_n 7._o f._n 5._o of_o foreign_a nation_n say_v a_o english_a writer_n in_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o provident_a marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n from_o who_o our_o king_n james_n descend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a name_n of_o great-brittain_n early_o commence_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o cause_n in_o his_o time_n the_o several_a person_n first_o appear_v who_o before_o they_o go_v off_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o great_a occasion_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o british_a church_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n catherine_n of_o castille_n prince_n arthur_n dowager_n be_v design_v wife_n for_o the_o second_o brother_n by_o which_o incestuous_a marriage_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o 316._o for_o antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 316._o a_o round_a sum_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v their_o credit_n and_o supremacy_n in_o england_n ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v his_o provident_a husbandry_n raise_v a_o purse_n for_o henry_n 8_o to_o effect_v this_o change_n in_o his_o time_n be_v 309_o be_v idem_fw-la p_o 309_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o promoter_n of_o that_o incestuous_a match_n who_o by_o his_o favour_n thereby_o first_o introduce_v wolsey_n ibid_fw-la wolsey_n ibid_fw-la into_o court_n in_o who_o popery_n receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n both_o in_o effigy_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o the_o lively_a type_n and_o image_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n for_o pompous_a vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o falsehood_n and_o luxury_n and_o likewise_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o ruin_n through_o the_o match_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o first_o contrive_v to_o be_v scruple_v 316._o scruple_v idem_fw-la p._n 316._o for_o other_o end_n and_o his_o romish_a legatine_n power_n 325._o power_n idem_fw-la p._n 325._o which_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n of_o praemunire_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o his_o time_n to_o instance_n in_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a cause_n and_o first_o glimmering_n of_o our_o reformation_n dr._n 306._o dr._n idem_fw-la 306._o collet_n founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n 691._o school_n pitzeus_n 691._o where_o w._n lilly_n be_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n who_o father_n be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n appear_v zealous_a in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n against_o image_n and_o legend_n and_o the_o two_o great_a authority_n 306._o authority_n antiq._n eccles_n 306._o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o principle_n ibid._n principle_n ibid._n by_o dr._n warner_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o especial_o in_o court_n and_o city_n for_o his_o eloquent_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o article_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n 693._o heretic_n ibid._n &_o pitzeus_n 693._o by_o fitz_n james_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o esteem_v he_o before_o any_o other_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o doctor_n they_o listen_v 307._o listen_v antiq._n eccles_n 307._o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o doctor_n colet_fw-la be_v that_o wise_a king_n say_v whereby_o it_o be_v inferrible_a that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o tendency_n the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o less_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o all_o great_a action_n have_v small_a beginning_n like_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n the_o first_o instant_n the_o first_o alienation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o from_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o university_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o point_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ibid._n by_o ibid._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n at_o waltham_n whither_o he_o retire_v from_o cambridge_n where_o he_o read_v divinity_n after_o the_o step_n and_o principle_n of_o 331._o of_o p._n 323._o ibid._n p._n 331._o colet_fw-la and_o warner_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n who_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v henry_n the_o eight_o have_v his_o first_o light_n from_o colet_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o colet_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o than_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v before_o schoolman_n and_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o instinct_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v restless_a till_o this_o church_n become_v whole_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o oriental_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o our_o british_a church_n before_o the_o mixture_n of_o popery_n appear_v from_o record_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la the_o nation_n have_v a_o manifest_a new_a date_n and_o epocha_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o law_n and_o tenor_n and_o fine_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o interest_n among_o all_o degree_n commons_o and_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o union_n of_o all_o royal_a blood_n and_o the_o end_n of_o former_a war_n and_o division_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o fair_a hope_n of_o more_o bless_a day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n begin_v after_o long_a shivering_n to_o have_v its_o first_o rest_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o it_o never_o rest_v with_o the_o saxon_n who_o soon_o to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o prey_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o or_o eight_o kingdom_n or_o heptarchy_n in_o perpetual_a war_n and_o jar_n with_o one_o another_o for_o about_o 270_o year_n till_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n where_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n be_v best_o use_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o alured_n the_o dane_n be_v upon_o their_o heel_n without_o above_o 9_o year_n respite_n to_o swallow_v they_o the_o norman_a afterward_o swallow_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o soon_o after_o divide_v into_o bloody_a war_n between_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o especial_o the_o long_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v till_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o right_a and_o ancient_a owner_n or_o the_o british_a line_n be_v find_v uppermost_a the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a religion_n hasten_v after_o that_o of_o its_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a fate_n and_o consequence_n for_o where_o else_o better_a to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o style_v be_v hard_o to_o calculate_v to_o make_v those_o conspicious_a event_n and_o audible_a stir_n that_o first_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n be_v most_o guide_v the_o standard_n of_o its_o original_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o at_o the_o spring_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a alteration_n itself_o make_v by_o law_n in_o parliament_n against_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_n in_o 22.23_o 24._o henry_n eight_o by_o which_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v quite_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n be_v to_o
half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o
bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n belong_v to_o another_o whereby_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o two_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o he_o effect_v his_o purpose_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_n or_o tyrant_n as_o do_v augustine_n but_o by_o the_o royal_a patent_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v great_a power_n allow_v herein_o by_o christian_a council_n by_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n chalcedon_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o balsamon_n chalcedon_n balsamon_n balsamon_n &_o zonar_n in_o can._n 12._o council_n chalcedon_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o lay_v aside_o from_o his_o degree_n and_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v so_o make_v before_o the_o ratify_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v nominal_a and_o titular_a only_o and_o the_o whole_a right_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a who_o be_v also_o to_o ordain_v and_o judge_v the_o other_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n where_o the_o see_v have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o through_o their_o vicinity_n and_o interest_n in_o court_n be_v free_v from_o this_o necessity_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o after_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v one_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o constantinople_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v in_o the_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o three_o confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n or_o second_o at_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o deviate_v in_o other_o point_n be_v firm_a in_o this_o and_o null_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o decree_v awry_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o that_o like_a jew_n abuse_v they_o too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardyca_n the_o most_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o of_o any_o other_o council_n whatsoever_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v just_o hope_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o three_o canon_n that_o secure_v our_o liberty_n where_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o the_o 15_o canon_n of_o antioch_n who_o yet_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a be_v allow_v this_o remedy_n that_o upon_o a_o state_n of_o his_o case_n to_o be_v transmit_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n to_o pope_n julius_n their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o rome_n canon_n 10._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n repose_v in_o he_o either_o to_o order_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o the_o cause_n by_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n say_v the_o scholiast_n sardic_n scholiast_n balsamon_n in_o can._n 3._o council_n of_o sardic_n else_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n or_o by_o one_o send_v from_o himself_o to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n according_a as_o he_o think_v good_a which_o inch_n be_v make_v a_o ell_n by_o the_o wont_a ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o two_o pretence_n for_o rome_n sovereignty_n frame_v there_o from_o first_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o rome_n as_o several_a be_v in_o the_o west_n say_v another_o scholiast_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o province_n under_o it_o beveregii_fw-la it_o scholia_fw-la in_o can._n 3._o sardyc_a &_o 31_o carthag_n apud_fw-la synodicon_fw-la edit_fw-la beveregii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n by_o several_a canon_n second_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o go_v some_o year_n before_o to_o give_v it_o great_a authority_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o examine_v this_o high_a allegation_n and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o original_a record_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o detect_v the_o forgery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o afore_o where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o to_o decree_v against_o all_o transmarine_a appeal_n from_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o before_o nor_o can_v africa_n be_v more_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o be_v our_o britain_n be_v also_o show_v yet_o suppose_v rome_n right_a of_o arbitration_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o forfeit_v by_o this_o device_n as_o good_a title_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o forgery_n be_v use_v to_o support_v they_o and_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o choice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o excellent_a pope_n that_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v do_v to_o its_o modern_a monster_n forever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o themselves_o must_v own_v its_o canon_n to_o be_v in_o force_n if_o they_o insist_v that_o other_o shall_v and_o if_o so_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o contain_v this_o grant_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o monk_n augustine_n entrance_n and_o setlement_n here_o in_o britain_n be_v great_o unsettle_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a desire_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n for_o want_v whereof_o see_v his_o danger_n canon_n 1_o and_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n as_o a_o very_a impudent_a person_n for_o this_o intrusion_n and_o to_o be_v deny_v all_o christian_a communion_n not_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o among_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n and_o final_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a so_o much_o as_o of_o lay-communion_n at_o his_o death_n the_o high_a deprivation_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a state_n that_o can_v be_v word_v a_o severity_n the_o church_n never_o use_v but_o towards_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v if_o therefore_o they_o claim_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n design_v for_o they_o by_o this_o council_n they_o must_v first_o quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o this_o province_n and_o make_v what_o reparation_n they_o be_v able_a for_o their_o long_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n maintain_v by_o their_o several_a pope_n as_o principal_n as_o well_o as_o by_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o instrument_n and_o legate_n who_o else_o by_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o old_a britain_n urge_v much_o less_o among_o bishop_n or_o pope_n for_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o otherwise_o for_o person_n who_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o must_v approve_v to_o clamour_v for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n where_o none_o be_v due_a yea_o when_o no_o christian_n can_v afford_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o communion_n under_o such_o fault_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v with_o a_o person_n outlaw_v from_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o house_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o clergy_n also_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o with_o clergy_n depose_v be_v themselves_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o ministry_n together_o with_o they_o canon_n 11._o or_o where_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o country_n which_o vulgar_a breast_n seldom_o
spirit_n and_o of_o rome_n disobedience_n to_o general_a council_n p._n 368._o no_o church_n more_o lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o rome_n why_o ibid._n what_o a_o needless_a labour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o romish_a imputation_n of_o schism_n clear_v by_o several_a instance_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o reformation_n commence_v in_o its_o cause_n with_o h._n seven_o p._n 374._o seqq_n his_o restoration_n prophesy_v of_o p._n 375._o dr._n colet_fw-la founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o superstition_n and_o legend_n accuse_v for_o heresy_n like_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o warner_n have_v his_o principle_n from_o colet_fw-la cranmer_n from_o warner_n henry_n 8_o from_o cranmer_n p._n 377._o seqq_n a_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o p._n 379._o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o reformation_n most_o instrument_n act_v against_o their_o first_o intention_n p._n 381_o 382._o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v p._n 381._o excommunicate_v by_o thy_o pope_n though_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o right_a of_o his_o side_n ibid._n the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o providence_n upon_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o its_o disposition_n against_o popery_n or_o for_o it_o observe_v remarkable_o p._n 384._o seqq_n k._n henry_n 8._o how_o great_a p_o 385._o queen_n marry_o unfortunate_a ibid._n the_o success_n and_o fame_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 386._o whence_o be_v our_o trouble_n and_o ill_a success_n p._n 387._o cromwell_n police_n and_o success_n ibid._n the_o fate_n and_o humour_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o popery_n p._n 388._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o nation_n probable_o p_o 389._o 435._o rome_n and_o britain_n mutual_o and_o different_o fatal_a to_o one_o another_o p._n 389._o seq_n english_a more_o inexcusable_a than_o foreign_a papist_n p._n 389._o 390._o sect_n xiii_o of_o our_o british_a archbishopric_n london_n york_z and_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n p._n 393._o seq_n how_o metropolitical_a see_v begin_v p._n 396._o emperor_n honour_a the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o seat_n of_o empire_n p._n 397._o 398._o of_o the_o roman_a pall_n which_o at_o rome_n give_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o our_o britain_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o archbishop_z sampson_n pall_n at_o york_n be_v imperial_a not_o papal_a p._n 402._o 403._o â—ees_n and_o pals_n at_o rome_n constitute_v a_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n p._n 404._o how_o rome_n have_v unchurch_v herself_o by_o her_o new_a principle_n p_o 404._o 405._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o british_a primacy_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la easy_a where_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n the_o reason_n for_o york_n ibid._n perterna_n the_o name_n of_o constantine_n palace_n there_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 406._o the_o antiquity_n and_o merit_n of_o york_n not_o inferior_a to_o rome_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 40â—_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o advise_v prince_n to_o desert_n the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n p._n 409._o the_o title_n of_o london_n p._n 410._o how_o great_o wrong_v by_o rome_n p._n 411._o the_o title_n of_o caerleoni_n ibid._n cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inuâ—ild_n p._n 412._o where_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o right_a p._n 413._o original_o emment_o our_o king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o eternal_a p._n 415._o the_o practice_n of_o seaman_n decide_v this_o point_n ibid._n a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_v p._n 416._o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o fate_n of_o this_o church_n observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o york_n p._n 417._o the_o duration_n and_o period_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n p_o 419._o why_o monk_n augustine_n do_v not_o settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o first_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o london_n suffer_v pobable_o for_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o british_a faith_n p._n 420._o 421_o 206._o the_o primacy_n in_o henry_n 8._o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n though_o not_o to_o london_n p._n 422_o 423._o bede_n testimony_n that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n p._n 423._o some_o of_o the_o see_v in_o wales_n erect_v since_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n other_o from_o king_n lucius_n ibid._n the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n never_o subject_a to_o canterbury_n till_o henry_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v under_o rome_n 424._o 425_o 426._o sir_n h._n spelman_n bewail_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o why_o p._n 427._o how_o the_o pope_n make_v advantage_n by_o the_o contest_v of_o our_o metropolitan_o p._n 427_o 429._o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 432_o king_n have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o alter_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a see_v p._n 431._o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o not_o verse_v in_o history_n to_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n and_o consequent_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o disobedience_n how_o answer_v and_o remedy_v p._n 433._o papist_n the_o first_o schismatic_n here_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n p_o 435_o sect_n fourteen_o rome_n will_v stand_v to_o no_o council_n that_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 437._o yet_o call_v for_o obedience_n to_o its_o bull_n ibid._n the_o probable_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 432._o cyprus_n exempt_v from_o antioch_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o case_n of_o britain_n as_o to_o rome_n pretence_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o p._n 439._o seqq_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a our_o british_a exemption_n confirm_v by_o it_o because_o our_o see_v be_v before_o in_o be_v and_o prove_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o sense_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o these_o part_n and_o know_v our_o right_n 443._o seqq_n rome_n pretence_n of_o supremacy_n if_o true_a overthrow_v this_o and_o all_o general_n council_n if_o false_a prove_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a p._n 444._o 438._o several_a church_n beside_o britain_n supreme_a within_o themselves_o p._n 447._o â—â—wesâ—orgery_n â—orgery_z open_o detect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o its_o supremacy_n shut_v out_o ibid._n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n and_o who_o this_o be_v p._n â—49_n the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a when_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o now_o monarchical_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o coordinate_a p._n 450._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o to_z extent_n of_o authority_n heretofore_o p._n 452._o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o abet_v their_o intrusion_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o particular_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o bede_n stiff_o insist_v p._n 456_o to_o 465._o of_o other_o particular_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o romish_a bishop_n here_o p._n 465._o seq_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o roman-catholick_n will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n p._n 4â—0_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n p._n 470._o seqq_n the_o argument_n against_o their_o h._n order_n contract_v p._n 475._o sect_n xv._o how_o christendom_n be_v infect_v by_o such_o lawless_a example_n of_o pope_n make_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n p._n 477._o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o incurable_a p._n 479._o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n ibid._n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o history_n and_o how_o parallel_n for_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n p._n 480_o 489._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wesel_n to_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v their_o cure_n p_o
profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o
deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o introduce_v to_o our_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n math._n 27.60_o who_o land_v here_o with_o other_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o diu_n ante-long_a before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n say_v 37._o say_v baron_fw-fr t._n 2._o an._n 183._o p._n 240._o &_o polyd._n virgil_n lib_n 2._o p._n 37._o barronius_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n where_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n he_o end_v here_o his_o day_n and_o quote_v a_o english_a m.s._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n and_o sander_n and_o cressy_n and_o pitseus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a allow_v this_o story_n so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o first_o point_n as_o in_o worldly_a tribunal_n be_v count_v fatal_a and_o conclusive_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o truth_n so_o easy_o to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a monk_n relation_n and_o revelation_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o not_o only_o the_o devout_a visit_n of_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n and_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o old_a church_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n long_o before_o their_o arrival_n hither_o but_o the_o many_o divine_a revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o about_o the_o building_n and_o dedicate_a that_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v safe_o therefore_o with_o our_o romish_a author_n and_o a_o less_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o two_o to_o confess_v this_o fact_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n than_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n enough_o to_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v their_o church_n who_o error_n be_v chief_o support_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o device_n and_o extol_v the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n that_o rely_v on_o no_o divine_a vision_n but_o those_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o other_o be_v sway_v much_o more_o by_o other_o evidence_n so_o many_o charter_n of_o king_n as_o well_o british_a as_o saxon_n and_o norman_a several_a extant_a to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o acknowldgement_n of_o its_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o priority_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n 122._o king_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la p_o 122._o henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o where_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o fons_n &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o recite_v the_o charter_n of_o former_a king_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o william_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o those_o ancient_a of_o edgar_n and_o edmond_n and_o edward_n and_o alfred_n and_o bringwalch_n kentwin_n baldred_n ina_n inclyti_fw-la arthuri_fw-la the_o famous_a arthur_n cudred_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n all_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v before_o he_o and_o the_o charter_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n both_o peruse_v by_o the_o renown_a usher_n the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n say_v king_n ina_n count_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la from_o ancient_a time_n say_v edgar_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o all_o agree_v and_o anglican_n and_o monasticon_fw-la anglican_n the_o tomb_n of_o so_o many_o abbot_n and_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n count_v it_o honour_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o king_n 117._o king_n usher_n p._n 117._o arthur_n in_o particular_a who_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o abbey_n be_v there_o find_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o say_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o 124._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 124._o those_o time_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o tradition_n to_o public_a test_n and_o examination_n in_o several_a 175._o several_a usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o general_n synod_n of_o europe_n give_v it_o much_o great_a reputation_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n of_o england_n with_o france_n who_o derive_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n act._n 17.34_o and_o with_o spain_n or_o castille_n who_o ascend_v high_a for_o their_o founder_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o yet_o claim_v priority_n to_o england_n before_o either_o of_o they_o from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n land_v and_o preach_v here_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la 175._o post_fw-la usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a usher_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o where_o requisite_a which_o controversy_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o next_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sena_n 1424._o before_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o between_o we_o and_o french_a and_o spaniard_n together_o 1434._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n again_o which_o passage_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o cressy_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scruple_n leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o fact_n and_o body_n of_o the_o story_n but_o against_o the_o time_n and_o earliness_n thereof_o histor_n thereof_o cressy_a eccles_n histor_n he_o can_v not_o hasty_o believe_v that_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o so_o soon_o wherein_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o that_o party_n for_o his_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o church_n if_o the_o date_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o evince_v for_o if_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n guess_v or_o the_o 36._o as_o other_o for_o where_o some_o differr_v it_o to_o 63._o 12._o 63._o spelman_n council_n p._n 12._o sir_n h._n spelman_n conceive_v the_o figure_n displace_v 63_o for_o 36_o and_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 34_o of_o his_o age_n it_o follow_v that_o joseph_n repair_v hither_o immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 21_o or_o 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o or_o last_o year_n save_v one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o his_o 20_o the_o chron._n the_o helvic_n chron._n who_o caligula_n succeed_v regn_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n and_o â—_o claudius_n after_o he_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o chron._n and_o helvic_n chron._n nero_n after_o claudius_n another_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o yet_o protestant_n can_v never_o grant_v find_v he_o in_o those_o year_n to_o be_v in_o palestine_n and_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n they_o have_v tradition_n more_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o his_o other_o abode_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v consequent_a here_o upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o be_v between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o their_o own_o account_n that_o be_v for_o about_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o time_n as_o intervene_v between_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v manifest_o senior_n and_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o year_n complete_a
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
have_v the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v missionary_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n say_v their_o legend_n for_o politician_n love_v ever_o to_o have_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o their_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v name_n be_v as_o often_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o countenance_v their_o carnal_a policy_n and_o design_n as_o john_n do_v and_o richard_n roe_n in_o we_o to_o vouch_v suit_n and_o though_o they_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o antipode_n and_o re-exalt_a the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n into_o its_o old_a zenith_n and_o meridian_n yet_o no_o where_n be_v the_o material_a cross_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o excess_n of_o reverence_n as_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a what_o gain_v our_o saxon_a and_o norman_a king_n by_o their_o generous_a respect_n towards_o they_o bear_v then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o chief_a but_o the_o exhaust_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o clip_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v their_o engineer_n and_o executioner_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o britain_n its_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n and_o london_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o and_o st._n david_n of_o the_o last_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o plead_v the_o whole_a english_a british_a church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n therefore_o and_o rebellious_a disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o government_n for_o this_o yoke_n and_o imposition_n be_v early_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o britain_n as_o unchristian_a and_o unjust_a and_o keep_v off_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o nation_n make_v often_o entry_n in_o so_o many_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n against_o it_o and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o wickleff_n and_o lollard_n who_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o ill_a name_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v full_o evict_v out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o in_o henry_n 8._o of_o british_a descent_n by_o wonderful_a providence_n be_v it_o a_o schism_n against_o the_o cromwellian_n party_n who_o pretend_v to_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o rome_n itself_o and_o more_o for_o our_o soveveraign_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n from_o whence_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o and_o so_o long_o if_o they_o know_v not_o god_n usual_a method_n to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o nor_o the_o power_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o patience_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o exarch_n or_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n viceroy_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n from_o the_o year_n 568._o to_o 743._o and_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o their_o refractoriness_n have_v be_v coarse_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n though_o by_o very_o ill_a mean_n by_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o hazard_v christendom_n and_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n as_o the_o poor_a greek_n to_o this_o day_n complain_v and_o may_v not_o we_o without_o schism_n enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n and_o freedom_n recover_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o god_n time_n without_o wrong_n to_o any_o and_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o right_n and_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_n as_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o excusable_a in_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o turk_n and_o subvert_v christendom_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o chair_n then_o join_v with_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o other_o church_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v for_o his_o necessity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v pardon_v than_o a_o adulterer_n that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o lust_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n show_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o combine_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n then_o about_o 596._o when_o themselves_o lay_v groan_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o robber_n under_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o thief_n that_o revile_v our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o together_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o reason_n the_o britain_n in_o bede_n esteem_v these_o roman-catholic_n and_o their_o disciple_n no_o better_a than_o pagan_n usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la britonum_fw-la fidem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o league_n and_o friendship_n and_o intermarriage_n reprove_v as_o afore_o by_o lupus_n and_o germanus_n than_o with_o inhuman_a christian_n that_o use_v pagan_a assistance_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o church_n for_o they_o value_v truth_n above_o their_o territory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a into_o their_o british_a communion_n 10._o communion_n usher_n rell_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a c._n 10._o under_o 40_o day_n penance_n as_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v their_o design_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o british_a ordination_n as_o they_o do_v still_o that_o of_o our_o english_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o the_o old_a british_a church_n heretofore_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n of_o difference_n from_o rome_n those_o of_o mission_n and_o superstition_n and_o supremacy_n upon_o which_o three_o must_v of_o the_o rest_n depend_v which_o lead_v to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a character_n and_o description_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v in_o opposition_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o both_o church_n and_o cause_n may_v the_o more_o full_o appear_v section_n viii_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustin_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o recount_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o bede_n 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n for_o the_o pretend_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o his_o method_n of_o propagate_a his_o roman_a faith_n among_o they_o that_o several_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a and_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n may_v review_v and_o consider_v how_o this_o augustine_n can_v be_v ever_o own_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a without_o wrong_n and_o disparagement_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o principle_n and_o his_o elocution_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o great_a clerk_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v far_o better_o be_v bear_v with_o because_o of_o the_o rude_a age_n he_o live_v in_o not_o only_o by_o his_o insist_v upon_o the_o alexandrine_n calender_n as_o afore_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v before_o his_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_n be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o prognosticate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o british_a doctor_n by_o hostile_a arm_n for_o their_o dissent_n therein_o and_o the_o other_o two_o point_n about_o baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n but_o also_o from_o his_o question_n and_o scruple_n send_v to_o his_o pope_n gregory_n much_o about_o the_o same_o size_n for_o part_n though_o above_o for_o dignity_n who_o common_a character_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o his_o 28._o his_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o eight_o interrogation_n and_o scruple_n be_v si_fw-la praegnans_fw-la mulier_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v
from_o god_n and_o they_o that_o take_v this_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v need_n beware_v who_o they_o take_v for_o grandfather_n the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n workman_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o inferior_a in_o part_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o he_o their_o leader_n be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o whereas_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a they_o be_v high_a and_o pernicious_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o harpy-like_a inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o dextrous_a suit_v of_o their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n his_o insolent_a swell_a pride_n as_o mr._n 79_o mr._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 79_o lambard_n tax_v it_o appear_v towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o intend_v he_o a_o respectful_a meeting_n beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o his_o honesty_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o altar_n against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v sure_o of_o one_o archbishorick_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n carrying_z a_o great_a stroke_n in_o it_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o preconvert_v by_o other_o 63._o other_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 4._o p._n 63._o ministry_n before_o he_o send_v for_o augustine_n though_o bede_n conceal_v that_o matter_n the_o next_o mark_n be_v another_o archbishopric_n for_o paulinus_n that_o of_o the_o york_n where_o elthelfred_n and_o edwin_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o young_a be_v to_o be_v win_v to_o serve_v their_o church_n by_o different_a lure_n old_a ethelfred_n be_v toll_v out_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o zealous_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o young_a edwin_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o carnal_a attraction_n and_o a_o 9_o a_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o marriage_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n daughter_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pre-acquaintance_n in_o dream_n between_o he_o and_o paulinus_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o christianity_n not_o unlike_o those_o between_o ibid._n between_o ibid._n paul_n and_o ananias_n act._n 9_o but_o in_o their_o truth_n for_o edwin_n can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o ripe_a year_n as_o galfr._n as_o histor_n britt_n galfr._n the_o british_a history_n relate_v bede_n not_o disagree_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o with_o prince_n cadwalhan_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o bede_n call_v carduella_n or_o cedwalla_n furious_a enemy_n afterward_o to_o one_o another_o thanks_o to_o augustine_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o life_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v all_o before_o they_o edwin_n in_o the_o end_n go_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o paulinus_n 20._o paulinus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o force_v to_o quit_v his_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o return_v with_o young_a edwin_n queen_n to_o canterbury_n 20._o canterbury_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o carduella_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la religioni_fw-la eorum_fw-la exortae_fw-la jam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cadwalhan_n not_o spare_v to_o root_v up_o his_o new_a plantation_n northward_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o yet_o this_o old_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o matchmaking_a and_o bestow_v man_n kingdom_n from_o they_o upon_o other_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o nation_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o subtle_a 2._o subtle_a bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o miracle_n of_o laurentius_n the_o whole_a plantation_n of_o these_o italian_a adventurer_n have_v go_v present_o to_o wrack_n for_o london_n soon_o expel_v these_o foreign_a propagator_n with_o mellitus_n their_o new_a bishop_n who_o never_o dare_v return_v any_o more_o bede_n smother_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o seberts_n child_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o london_n do_v it_o because_o mellitus_n deny_v they_o be_v unbaptise_v the_o pure_a white_a 5._o white_a idem_fw-la c._n 5._o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o their_o eye_n long_v for_o to_o taste_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inure_v but_o to_o brown-bread_n before_o in_o 6._o in_o idem_fw-la c._n 6._o another_o place_n londonienses_fw-la excludunt_fw-la mellitum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la servire_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la the_o londoner_n send_v he_o away_o prefer_v heathenish_a idolatry_n before_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n of_o london_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noble_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o kentish_a but_o those_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o these_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o london_n be_v ancient_a britain_n reduce_v by_o treaty_n and_o christian_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o british_a archbishop_n and_o clergy_n reside_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o till_o they_o be_v 586._o be_v m._n westmin_n 586._o expel_v to_o make_v room_n for_o monk_n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o welcome_a augustine_n himself_o though_o come_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n malmsbury_n intimate_v of_o his_o settle_n at_o canterbury_n 1._o canterbury_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v better_o welcome_v and_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v laurentius_n his_o successor_n at_o canterbury_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n lest_o the_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v devolve_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o who_o but_o london_n can_v raise_v this_o fear_n because_o of_o old_a right_n much_o less_o therefore_o will_v they_o welcome_v mellitus_n as_o a_o bare_a bishop_n over_o they_o or_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o degradation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n bede_n therefore_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o fact_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o londoner_n send_v he_o on_o go_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o malmesburie_n 2._o malmesburie_n idem_fw-la episâ—_n lond._n lib._n 2._o penuâ—_n ria_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o ealbald_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o sebaret_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n ibid._n cousin_n ibid._n and_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o more_o probable_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christian_n better_a principled_a but_o then_o eadbald_a who_o succeed_v ethelbert_n apostatise_v from_o his_o father_n faith_n have_v like_a to_o have_v blast_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o nursery_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n have_v not_o laurentius_n i_o say_v step_v in_o with_o a_o miracle_n be_v sore_o 6._o sore_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o scourge_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a by_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o church_n the_o whole_a night_n before_o for_o have_v some_o thought_n himself_o to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o companion_n who_o in_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a here_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v for_o france_n the_o sight_n and_o story_n whereof_o make_v a_o new_a alteration_n and_o a_o present_a compassion_n in_o the_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n to_o return_v to_o england_n short_o after_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n not_o many_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 676._o come_v upon_o they_o maligno_fw-la 12._o maligno_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o exercitu_fw-la with_o a_o malignant_a army_n for_o mercia_n have_v now_o and_o before_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o british_a teacher_n lay_v all_o kent_n waist_n say_v bede_n and_o demolish_v ibid._n demolish_v idem_fw-la ibid._n all_o their_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o like_a irreverence_n to_o their_o italian_a religion_n as_o carduella_n or_o cadwalhan_n have_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o common_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n ibid._n calamity_n idem_fw-la ibid._n putta_n its_o bishop_n retire_v and_o end_v his_o day_n with_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o it_o have_v feign_a miracle_n like_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o intemperate_a may_v a_o little_a
a._n 586._o math._n westminster_n be_v 10_o year_n before_o augustin_n set_n out_o according_a to_o bede_n and_o he_o in_o 596._o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o british_a archbishop_n of_o london_n as_o also_o of_o york_n notwithstanding_o all_o pagan_a storm_n and_o invasion_n keep_v their_o see_z nevertheless_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o rome_n entrance_n after_o they_o for_o about_o 150_o 596._o 150_o idem_fw-la a._n 596._o year_n which_o imply_v they_o have_v a_o lay-charge_n still_o leave_v to_o govern_v and_o though_o bede_n disingenuous_o conceal_v who_o they_o be_v least_o monk_n augustine_n shall_v appear_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o schism_n and_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v as_o well_o because_o the_o kentish_a british_a christian_n be_v not_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n which_o be_v amicable_o surrender_v as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o intermarriadge_n with_o the_o saxon_n which_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o in_o king_n arthur_n time_n they_o be_v all_o necessitate_a to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v or_o quit_v the_o land_n and_o when_o that_o necessity_n and_o force_n be_v over_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a king_n again_o king_n jurminricus_n father_n to_o king_n 5._o king_n hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o ethelbert_n monk_n augustine_n convert_n christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la haud_fw-la vetuit_fw-la inter_fw-la anglos_n propalare_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o hector_n boethius_n out_o of_o turgottus_n and_o who_o be_v then_o to_o propagate_v it_o among_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n whereby_o bede_n faith_n appear_v and_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assemble_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o church_n till_o augustine_n come_v and_o that_o rome_n through_o augustine_n do_v more_o michief_n in_o one_o year_n towards_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o see_v of_o britain_n than_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a cruelty_n have_v do_v in_o 150_o year_n before_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_a communality_n be_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o king_n and_o chief_n that_o through_o their_o pride_n be_v averse_a thereunto_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o but_o some_o give_v leave_v however_o and_o toleration_n to_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o kent_n be_v reduce_v not_o by_o conquest_n but_o by_o grant_n and_o courtesy_n in_o consideration_n 486._o consideration_n m._n westm_n a._n 486._o to_o hengist_n for_o his_o daughter_n rowenna_n to_o be_v king_n vortigern_v second_o unlawful_a wife_n whereby_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o habitation_n and_o right_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o country_n with_o they_o though_o the_o king_n yield_v his_o royalty_n to_o stranger_n as_o himself_o to_o strange_a lust_n and_o their_o tenor_n of_o gavel-kind_n in_o that_o county_n be_v a_o further_a pregnant_a proof_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o give_v all_o kin_n or_o give_v all_o kind_a other_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o colour_n from_o a_o british_a etymology_n from_o gevelh_n twin_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a division_n of_o land_n between_o the_o child_n of_o that_o tenure_n or_o from_o gavel_n which_o signify_v a_o hold_n or_o tenure_n form_v the_o word_n gavel-kind_n therefrom_o by_o a_o mix_a composition_n of_o english_a and_o british_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v half_a english_a half_a britain_n or_o gavel-kenedl_a the_o tenure_n by_o family_n and_o kindred_n as_o other_o more_o probable_o or_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o because_o further_a from_o any_o strain_n and_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tenure_n as_o the_o first_o occasion_n for_o the_o phrase_n gavelcynt_n the_o tenure_n heretofore_o in_o syntaxis_fw-la and_o right_a british_a structure_n gavel-gynt_a by_o turn_v c_o into_o g_o which_o kind_n of_o shibboleth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v of_o initial_a letter_n the_o english_a that_o live_v together_o and_o speak_v the_o british_a be_v seldom_o know_v to_o master_n whereby_o the_o people_n new_o reduce_v under_o foreign_a government_n and_o custom_n do_v notify_v and_o plead_v their_o former_a right_n and_o tenor_n when_o any_o wrong_a or_o cam_n be_v offer_v they_o as_o they_o use_v this_o 517._o this_o rich._n hooker_n sermon_n of_o pride_n p._n 517._o british_a word_n among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o tenure_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o common_a usage_n among_o the_o britain_n 564._o britain_n cambrensis_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la p._n 564._o of_o old_a in_o wales_n whereby_o they_o weaken_v their_o house_n by_o this_o equality_n to_o make_v good_a their_o natural_a affection_n and_o justice_n and_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o young_a vortimer_n the_o hope_n of_o britain_n poison_v by_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowenna_n who_o have_v beat_v the_o saxon_n in_o several_a battle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o their_o ship_n they_o return_v again_o and_o find_v access_n to_o vortigern_n through_o his_o heathen_a mistress_n that_o bewitch_v he_o they_o obtain_v a_o meeting_n for_o a_o treaty_n and_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o 415._o and_o usher_n 415._o stab_v about_o 300_o or_o 400_o british_a noble_n with_o long_a knife_n they_o force_v the_o king_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o liberty_n 1114._o liberty_n m._n west_n 462._o &_o usher_v 1114._o to_o quit_v essex_n sussex_n and_o midldesex_n as_o he_o have_v do_v kent_n before_o through_o easiness_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o do_v or_o can_v use_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n with_o those_o neighbour_a country_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soft_a king_n and_o his_o unwary_a noble_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o term_n as_o well_o as_o kent_n and_o prefer_v the_o profession_n and_o tenure_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n before_o any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n their_o archbishop_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v their_o several_a see_v till_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o before_o who_o chief_a aim_n be_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o as_o one_o say_v the_o bee_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v to_o come_v at_o their_o honey_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o canterbury_n which_o bede_n slubber_v over_o resort_v to_o by_o the_o british_a christian_n of_o kent_n co-habiting_a with_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o envy_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o daughter_n in_o 13_o in_o histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o marriage_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v 17._o do_v idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o to_o the_o pict_n and_o to_o several_a of_o they_o while_o unconvert_v ut_fw-la 13_o ut_fw-la histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o nesciretur_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n quis_fw-la paganus_fw-la ob_fw-la mixturam_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la &_o multudinem_fw-la saxonum_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o chief_a provocation_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n because_o as_o be_v usual_a find_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o rowenna_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v partly_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o partly_o perhaps_o by_o regard_n to_o outward_a shape_n and_o lineament_n which_o no_o less_o prevail_v in_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a world_n that_o choose_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o frail_a superior_n before_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o guide_v but_o as_o queen_n bertha_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n show_v herself_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n while_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o assemble_v herself_o with_o fellow_n christian_n in_o affliction_n than_o to_o perform_v her_o worship_n with_o less_o envy_n perhaps_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o her_o palace_n so_o nothing_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o augustine_n sufficient_o unchristian_a in_o their_o present_n and_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o design_v perpetuity_n of_o their_o irregularity_n for_o to_o join_v in_o design_n with_o
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
reason_n or_o not_o till_o the_o 12._o of_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o argument_n and_o the_o second_o very_o bold_a but_o destitute_a of_o good_a authority_n yet_o agreeable_a however_o to_o apostolical_a deportment_n in_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o then_o be_v there_o for_o say_v one_o he_o then_o ordain_v and_o send_v 46._o send_v idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 46._o bishop_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o well_o become_v he_o and_o to_o britain_n say_v another_o but_o who_o be_v there_o witness_n and_o author_n only_o one_o of_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n primus_fw-la some_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n without_o any_o second_o and_o who_o for_o the_o other_o but_o metaphrastes_n of_o who_o siqua_fw-la ei_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la majorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la loquenti_fw-la 3._o loquenti_fw-la idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 51._o n._n 3._o be_v their_o own_o character_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o believe_v not_o this_o legend_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o weak_a a_o guard_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o for_o how_o can_v st._n peter_n there_o act_n or_o rule_n or_o order_n where_o he_o than_o be_v not_o neither_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o be_v learned_o and_o concise_o king_n concise_o dr._n sudbury_n late_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o admirable_a sound_n and_o profound_a divine_a who_o to_o admiration_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o he_o be_v in_o wales_n for_o his_o refuge_n for_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a time_n both_o learned_a and_o preach_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o english-born_a as_o i_o be_v thereof_o well_o assure_v from_o good_a hand_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o sincere_a belief_n of_o our_o great_a romanist_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o plain_a confession_n for_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereby_o barnabas_n 14._o barnabas_n spondan_n a_o 51._o n._n 14._o be_v by_o they_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n against_o dorotheus_n his_o assertion_n be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n at_o and_o have_v his_o apostleship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n act._n 12.23_o 25.1.41_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o four_o year_n 14._o year_n spondan_n a_o 51._o n._n 14._o of_o claudius_n and_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o claudius_n in_o his_o nine_o which_o be_v as_o firm_a against_o st._n peter_n his_o be_v or_o preach_v at_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o herod_n death_n to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o east_n over_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n act._n 8.14.9.31_o receive_v st._n paul_n upon_o his_o conversion_n act._n 8_o 14_o 25.9.27_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o christ_n 254._o christ_n baron_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 254._o and_o the_o second_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o three_o year_n or_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o caligula_n who_o claudius_n succeed_v he_o visit_v st._n peter_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o 15_o day_n gal._n 1.18_o and_o 14_o year_n after_o he_o visit_v he_o again_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 12.1_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o claudius_n which_o with_o caligula_n three_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n reign_n make_v the_o 22th_o year_n chron._n year_n nelvic_a chron._n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o account_n heal_v aeneas_n at_o lydda_n act._n 8.34_o and_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n at_o joppa_n v._n 43._o where_o he_o raise_v tubbitha_n from_o the_o dead_a v._o 40._o receive_v and_o baptize_v cornelius_n act._n 10.5.48_o and_o defend_v this_o act_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11.2_o where_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n act._n 12._o and_o after_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o 14._o the_o spondan_n anno_fw-la 51._o n._n 14._o four_o of_o claudius_n as_o before_o and_o many_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.3_o 4._o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v resident_a still_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n v._o 2_o 7._o and_o present_a at_o the_o council_n about_o circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o their_o own_o ibid._n own_o ibid._n confession_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sign_n themselves_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v then_o for_o 25_o year_n at_o rome_n expulsum_fw-la autem_fw-la 1._o autem_fw-la idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la judaeis_n fuisse_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n nisi_fw-la alia_fw-la occasio_fw-la inde_fw-la eum_fw-la abduxerit_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la because_o he_o be_v expel_v without_o doubt_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n or_o be_v draw_v away_o upon_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v well_o suggest_v by_o they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o their_o account_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o the_o self_n same_o time_n or_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o no_o 19_o no_o idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o st._n peter_n by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o large_a catalogue_n of_o eminent_a christian_n who_o he_o send_v his_o commendation_n to_o rom._n 16._o because_o be_v expel_v by_o claudius_n say_v they_o he_o be_v go_v else_o where_o or_o he_o send_v his_o commendation_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o secret_a letter_n by_o himself_o which_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o be_v a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la like_v to_o their_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o their_o supremacy_n whereby_o they_o do_v great_a right_o to_o st._n peter_n name_n and_o memory_n in_o confess_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o those_o year_n than_o maintain_v frivolous_o that_o he_o come_v so_o early_o and_o from_o far_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n like_o cato_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v or_o which_o be_v more_o incongruous_a to_o continue_v there_o for_o 25_o year_n till_o the_o 12_o of_o nero_n to_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o to_o catch_v fly_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v spare_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o consider_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n 70._o error_n helvic_a chron._n anno_fw-la christ_n 70._o hieronymus_n eusebii_n chronico_fw-la assuit_fw-la in_fw-la graeco_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la with_o or_o without_o their_o good_a leave_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o he_o come_v at_o all_o till_o the_o year_n 1._o year_n spond_n anno_fw-la 68_o n._n 1._o st._n paul_n come_v thither_o of_o who_o come_v there_o be_v better_a certainty_n who_o authority_n eclipse_v all_o other_o be_v therefore_o follow_v by_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o the_o easter_n controversy_n against_o the_o east_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o a_o good_a sign_n he_o never_o come_v but_o manifest_v it_o be_v st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o good_a history_n and_o nero_n bonfire_n very_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o italy_n before_o st._n paul_n arrive_v among_o they_o act._n 28.14_o who_o come_v from_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o tavern_n which_o be_v 33._o and_o appii_n forum_n which_o be_v fifty_o one_o mile_n distant_a to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o honour_n v._o 15._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v senior_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o rom._n 16.7_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o one_o a_o greek_a the_o other_o a_o latin_a by_o their_o name_n yet_o his_o kinsman_n which_o have_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n or_o special_a dignity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o reside_v
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
other_o hand_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o restoration_n and_o recovery_n of_o those_o right_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o just_a possession_n heretofore_o but_o be_v keep_v out_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n and_o its_o un-christian_n confederation_n with_o infidel_n against_o we_o it_o be_v as_o hopeless_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o labour_n as_o to_o they_o i_o say_v as_o to_o read_v lecture_n of_o honesty_n and_o restitution_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n wilful_a schismatic_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o have_v their_o idol_n error_n cross_v and_o dishonour_v as_o right_a christian_n their_o god_n and_o their_o truth_n blaspheme_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n or_o right_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o such_o discourse_n to_o bring_v into_o doubt_n our_o manifest_a right_n and_o duty_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o foolish_a undertake_v this_o be_v as_o for_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o before_o be_v instanced_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o his_o right_n to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v he_o out_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o for_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o king_n cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o 70_o year_n captivity_n against_o they_o or_o their_o father_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n their_o departure_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n government_n after_o 430_o year_n subjection_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o satan_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n instead_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o other_o well_o nigh_o 4000_o year_n for_o no_o error_n or_o wrong_v of_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o be_v can_v prescribe_v or_o compare_v with_o truth_n and_o right_a which_o be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o our_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v be_v easy_o persuade_v or_o incline_v to_o return_v under_o their_o constantinopolitan_a exarch_n though_o their_o lawful_a governor_n be_v they_o yet_o in_o be_v nor_o under_o the_o turk_n their_o master_n successor_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n to_o who_o themselves_o do_v contribute_v their_o scandalous_a assistance_n who_o yet_o have_v far_o more_o right_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o return_n than_o they_o to_o we_o who_o never_o be_v our_o just_a and_o rightful_a superior_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o return_v under_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v first_o a_o example_n by_o return_v themselves_o under_o one_o more_o just_a else_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v their_o counsel_n or_o challenge_n to_o be_v regard_v while_o themselves_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o other_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o our_o own_o wrong_n therefore_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o legality_n i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o our_o british_a restoration_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v such_o our_o prince_n with_o great_a success_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v sincere_o advance_v the_o same_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o have_v blast_v and_o mulct_v other_o with_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n and_o territory_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a love_n that_o have_v open_o or_o clandestine_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o restoration_n who_o beginning_n many_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o as_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o great_a part_n to_o that_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z but_o if_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o first_o root_n and_o cause_n as_o all_o certain_a science_n be_v ever_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o daybreak_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fatal_a entrance_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o then_o proper_o be_v this_o church_n restore_v when_o according_a to_o ancient_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v in_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o country_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n ancient_a church_n and_o first_o new_a israel_n within_o this_o isle_n the_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a plantation_n who_o amid_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o invasion_n that_o have_v drown_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o distinct_a people_n by_o his_o providence_n amid_o prevalent_a enemy_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o antiperistasis_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o ever_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o name_n language_n tenure_n manner_n law_n custom_n vanish_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v dissolve_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o right_n of_o preserve_v and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n devolve_v on_o both_o alike_o for_o it_o can_v be_v well_o unobserved_a how_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o british_a monarchy_n like_o twin_n have_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o together_o hand_n in_o hand_n be_v partner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o for_o when_o popery_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n first_o come_v in_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v decline_v and_o no_o soon_o this_o be_v up_o again_o in_o king_n henry_n person_n but_o popery_n like_o a_o bucket_n be_v to_o go_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o it_o never_o can_v since_o clandestine_o attempt_v to_o get_v up_o without_o great_a convulsion_n and_o hazard_n and_o weaken_v of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n especial_o western_a in_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n the_o first_o wound_n the_o first_o cure_n in_o its_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o province_n that_o welcome_v christian_a religion_n into_o its_o own_o throne_n under_o its_o king_n the_o first_o that_o exalt_v it_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o her_o king_n grow_v emperor_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n to_o its_o wound_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o dark_a reign_n which_o last_v about_o 900_o year_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n and_o chief_a cause_n under_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o henry_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o tiding_n of_o this_o daybreak_n not_o only_o to_o britain_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n for_o king_n henry_n come_v in_o 1485._o and_o martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o as_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n 797_o year_n before_o believe_v say_v our_o 2._o our_o edward_n hall_n union_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1_o hen._n 7._o f._n 2._o english_a historian_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o 17._o the_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12._o c._n 17._o british_a story_n mention_n a_o angelical_a vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n to_o this_o effect_n populum_fw-la britonum_fw-la merito_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la insulam_fw-la adepturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o faith_n sake_n shall_v recover_v this_o island_n and_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o bring_v cadwaladr_n bone_n from_o rome_n whither_o we_o prove_v he_o never_o go_v may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a addition_n of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_n of_o 63._o of_o piâ—seus_n p._n 63._o aquila_n of_o caer-septon_a or_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v in_o both_o britain_n not_o of_o merlin_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v common_o cite_v as_o authority_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o see_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o our_o english_a historian_n w._n malmesbury_n mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n delebitur_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la speak_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o it_o take_v effect_v but_o other_o british_a author_n without_o blemish_n as_o 567._o as_o apud_fw-la usher_n 567._o st._n kentigern_n to_o his_o scholar_n on_o the_o day_n his_o kinsman_n st._n david_n depart_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 544._o tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la brittanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v deliver_v britain_n over_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therein_o for_o a_o prefix_v time_n but_o it_o
affirm_v there_o be_v no_o daylight_n before_o sunrising_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n therefore_o to_o date_n it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o its_o first_o discernible_a cause_n and_o design_n and_o dawning_n the_o change_n be_v manifest_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o first_o author_n or_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n either_o know_o and_o design_o or_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intent_n that_o be_v primary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o restoration_n not_o in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o event_n he_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o particular_a purpose_n and_o design_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o it_o and_o what_o man_n vigorous_o promote_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o above_o their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o that_o fatal_a power_n that_o control_v and_o push_v they_o on_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v neither_o a_o original_a inclination_n nor_o any_o full_a confidence_n of_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o history_n and_o reason_n and_o more_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o himself_o have_v give_v proof_n and_o example_n when_o popery_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o its_o divine_a imposture_n not_o so_o much_o detect_v as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v by_o protestant_a light_n whereby_o its_o reputation_n and_o main_a strength_n and_o authority_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalved_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o of_o power_n or_o spirit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o follow_v king_n henry_n by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n revive_v in_o pope_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o antichristian_a maskerade_n and_o to_o combat_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o heaven_n beside_o henry_n the_o eight_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o its_o court_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n over_o king_n which_o can_v never_o belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o to_o churchman_n miserable_o chastize_v his_o subject_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o and_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v both_o for_o he_o best_o understand_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o which_o he_o desert_v so_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o king_n henry_n profess_v in_o all_o its_o point_n and_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o he_o for_o his_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n though_o it_o become_v better_a a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o wave_v his_o personal_a height_n and_o punctillioe_n out_o of_o christian_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n rather_o than_o banish_v so_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n a_o king_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o heretic_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o cross_v the_o pope_n interest_n and_o supremacy_n as_o do_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o trent_n of_o ranchin_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n france_n to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o man_n soul_n from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o protestancy_n but_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o be_v entire_o set_v free_a from_o this_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o truth_n in_o time_n even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n as_o the_o pope_n well_o perceive_v and_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v before_o be_v touch_v as_o the_o change_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o first_o design_n in_o king_n henry_n much_o less_o to_o wolsey_n than_o who_o perhaps_o none_o yet_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n nor_o intend_v less_o nor_o to_o bishop_n fox_n of_o winchester_n that_o introduce_v he_o through_o his_o great_a favour_n in_o court_n for_o side_v with_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v more_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o restoration_n than_o either_o enable_v fox_n to_o raise_v wolsey_n to_o destroy_v popery_n against_o both_o their_o will_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v this_o change_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v when_o he_o direct_v this_o marriage_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n approve_v and_o dispense_v which_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o overthrow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n may_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o assume_v and_o father_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o man_n design_n for_o this_o restoration_n in_o the_o very_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o insturment_n but_o all_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o fate_n and_o providence_n the_o first_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n and_o shore_n thereof_o be_v there_o best_a fix_v where_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a first_o meet_v where_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o instrument_n and_o tool_n on_o earth_n to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n or_o postulaâ—'s_v to_o direct_v our_o observation_n about_o this_o to_o more_o certainty_n and_o steddiness_n 1._o the_o reference_n between_o the_o model_n and_o the_o build_n or_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o house_n or_o a_o event_n there_o begin_v where_o these_o two_o begin_v to_o meet_v 2._o a_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a crown_n be_v accomplish_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o sympathy_n and_o concomitancy_n ever_o between_o the_o british_a church_n and_o crown_n in_o their_o stand_n and_o fall_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o instrument_n and_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o own_o person_n in_o who_o the_o british_a line_n return_v the_o mitre_n hasten_v after_o the_o sceptre_n he_o land_v in_o wales_n but_o with_o 2000_o and_o fight_v against_o king_n richard_n but_o with_o 5000._o man_n the_o next_o appear_v pulse_n of_o some_o change_n for_o british_a advantage_n be_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v but_o god_n choose_v another_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v prince_n arthur_n wife_n a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o prove_v the_o main_a downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o and_o five_o may_v be_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_z wolsey_z the_o one_o design_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v his_o design_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o catherine_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v the_o scruple_n about_o incest_n and_o king_n henry_n ready_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o prevention_n of_o more_o york_n and_o lancaster_n breach_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o he_o public_o avow_v or_o love_v to_o anne_n bulleigne_n but_o with_o no_o design_n or_o intention_n towards_o the_o reformation_n in_o either_o that_o be_v first_o observe_v to_o begin_v with_o colet_fw-la propagate_a it_o in_o oxford_n and_o city_n and_o court_n for_o warner_n have_v that_o from_o he_o who_o promote_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o cambridge_n where_o cranmer_n have_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o he_o say_v have_v save_v he_o much_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o soon_o and_o with_o colet_n preach_a none_n be_v better_o please_v than_o henry_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o the_o actual_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
his_o native_a country_n have_v strong_a and_o more_o undoubted_a obligation_n upon_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a score_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o second_o birth_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o but_o the_o institute_v ceremony_n if_o true_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o pretend_a charter_n that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v declare_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o britain_n be_v declare_v exempt_a for_o if_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o noble_a towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o conquest_n in_o dacia_n and_o africa_n as_o by_o his_o imperial_a prerogative_n to_o exalt_v they_o into_o absolute_a primacye_n free_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o former_o pay_v to_o other_o superior_a chair_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o generous_a spirit_n of_o constantine_n compound_v of_o roman_a and_o british_a honour_n shall_v forget_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reborn_a which_o all_o man_n remember_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n as_o poet_n paint_v it_o both_o human_a and_o divine_a nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la say_v one_o dulces_fw-la moriens_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la argos_n virgil._n argos_n virgil._n say_v another_o and_o the_o prophet_n more_o divine_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o leave_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137.6_o 7._o for_o what_o be_v more_o remember_v and_o tender_v from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o all_o man_n and_o christian_n than_o their_o country_n the_o type_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v or_o what_o be_v more_o every_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n on_o earth_n than_o his_o church_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o have_v his_o better_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o prince_n the_o representative_a and_o type_n thereof_o must_v they_o needs_o appear_v that_o for_o any_o present_a interest_n and_o private_a advantage_n or_o unaccountable_a custom_n and_o education_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o advise_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v against_o princely_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o obligation_n of_o descent_n and_o birth_n this_o most_o ancient_a freeborn_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o captive_a a_o fresh_a to_o rome_n after_o her_o miraculous_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o statesman_n the_o heart_n of_o divine_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o one_o be_v in_o its_o great_a degeneracy_n with_o neither_o truth_n nor_o empire_n of_o its_o side_n to_o make_v it_o lovely_a or_o considerable_a as_o heretofore_o and_o the_o gall_n and_o soreness_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o from_o its_o former_a yoke_n not_o yet_o full_o heal_v nor_o forget_v neither_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o london_n or_o religion_n or_o lhûn_n effigy_n dain_n diana_n britain_n brit._n prydain_v pride_n forma_fw-la vultus_fw-la diana_n be_v a_o great_a goddess_n in_o asia_n act._n 19_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n agree_v with_o the_o east_n in_o idolatry_n as_o afterward_o in_o religion_n lhundain_v in_o the_o british_a i_o diana_n shrine_n act_v 19.24_o to_o the_o british_a primacy_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o york_n be_v for_o populousness_n and_o wealth_n and_o situation_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o this_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o before_o and_o by_o consequent_a presumption_n our_o patriarchal_a see_n as_o our_o 127._o our_o math_n westm_n an._n 601._o &_o 604._o usher_n 66.67_o &_o p._n 127._o ancient_a historian_n be_v general_o of_o opinion_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n as_o most_o believe_v or_o st._n peter_n thorney_n or_o westminster_n according_a to_o d._n heylin_n conjecture_n which_o likewise_o 71._o likewise_o polyder_v virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 71._o have_v its_o first_o building_n from_o the_o same_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o british_a chronicle_n be_v baptise_a 56._o baptise_a idem_fw-la p._n 56._o at_o troynovant_n or_o london_n with_o all_o his_o family_n where_o according_a to_o the_o moelmutian_a law_n be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o island_n keep_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o residence_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o first_o metropolitan_a 68.69_o metropolitan_a usher_n 68.69_o chair_n by_o consequence_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n gregory_n send_v his_o chief_a pall_n for_o london_n prove_v as_o much_o by_o his_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o according_o we_o find_v archbishop_n guitelin_n or_o cyhelyn_n to_o crown_v king_n constantine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n 4.5_o charge_n histor_n brittannic_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4.5_o of_o his_o child_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chief_a primate_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n and_o fitz_n stephen_n a_o londoner_n will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n and_o her_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o 175._o of_o usher_n p._n 175._o helena_n and_o though_o he_o reside_v at_o york_n as_o other_o emperor_n before_o he_o for_o great_a watch_n and_o terrrour_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o see_v of_o york_n into_o high_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o that_o his_o own_o and_o eborius_n of_o york_n may_v take_v place_n of_o restitutus_n of_o london_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n as_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n and_o if_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v thus_o above_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o have_v as_o a_o fore_n such_o good_a right_n and_o merit_n to_o be_v above_o any_o other_o see_v in_o christendom_n whether_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n itself_o how_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a must_v the_o primacy_n of_o london_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o see_v we_o find_v rome_n to_o have_v use_v her_o great_a power_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o first_o to_o last_o york_n continue_v a_o archbishopric_n to_o this_o day_n but_o london_n the_o original_a primacy_n of_o great_a britain_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a canterbury_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o caerleon_n upon_o wysc_n now_o st._n david_n have_v no_o less_o a_o right_n than_o the_o other_o two_o to_o chief_a primacy_n here_o in_o britain_n by_o that_o dear_a title_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o country_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n as_o such_o deliverer_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n obadiah_n v._o ult_n from_o the_o pagan-invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebuild_v their_o church_n monastery_n nunnery_n say_v geoffrey_n restore_v their_o clergy_n and_o order_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o charge_n as_o his_o chaplain_n pyramus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o he_o 3._o he_o histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la in_o a_o full_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n hold_v at_o york_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n as_o at_o his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n at_o caerleon_n at_o the_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n david_n 3._o david_n histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n maugan_n of_o silcester_n dwywan_n of_o winchester_n eledanius_n of_o alcluid_n or_o dunbritton_n as_o we_o find_v theon_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n short_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o word_n he_o either_o clear_v the_o land_n after_o several_a great_a fight_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n or_o give_v they_o term_n wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o 107._o and_o apud_fw-la usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o recommend_v the_o catechism_n instead_o as_o do_v his_o uncle_n 107._o uncle_n apud_fw-la
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o aâ—ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o
trinity_n of_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o one_o antichrist_n send_v out_o 3_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n alike_o revel_v 16.13_o but_o the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o principal_a charasteristical_a arm_n of_o pontifical_a antichrist_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v of_o the_o turk_n be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o 13_o wherewith_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n which_o kind_n of_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o more_o at_o use_v this_o fire_n than_o our_o pope_n and_o his_o incendiary_n by_o this_o they_o burn_v all_o holy_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o heretic_n as_o they_o fall_v within_o their_o power_n by_o this_o they_o blow_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v great_a city_n and_o all_o europe_n from_o london_n to_o hungary_n this_o day_n on_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o belie_v by_o this_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o the_o rival_n word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v give_v they_o check_v if_o make_v so_o know_v nor_o shall_v christ_n himself_o escape_v better_a from_o their_o fire_n than_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n who_o in_o remain_a host_n each_o one_o perfect_a christ_n to_o they_o they_o will_v yet_o burn_v leges_fw-la burn_v innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la can._n eadgari_fw-la apud_fw-la lambard_n leges_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rubric_n and_o missal_n out_o of_o no_o particular_a spleen_n or_o malice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o out_o of_o fatal_a conformity_n to_o prophetical_a description_n to_o be_v entire_o like_o themselves_o by_o this_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v often_o dazzle_v weak_a eye_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o remain_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n all_o faithful_a believer_n that_o bear_v not_o their_o v._n 16_o 17._o mark_v or_o ordination_n or_o pall_n or_o licence_n or_o abjuration_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n deserve_v fire_n and_o damn_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n to_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o this_o their_o mark_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o antichristian_a factory_a and_o communion_n to_o buy_v false_a peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o true_a coin_n and_o to_o sell_v their_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o counterfeit_a salvation_n and_o this_o hellish_a trinity_n satan_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n his_o vice-roys_n though_o both_o the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n can_v change_v their_o property_n for_o variety_n and_o mahomet_n be_v as_o good_a at_o deceive_v as_o at_o kill_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o good_a at_o kill_v v._o 15._o as_o at_o deceive_v the_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n as_o inseparable_a from_o satan_n and_o his_o synagogue_n as_o lie_v and_o murder_v and_o equal_o waste_v and_o quench_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n hosea_n 4.11_o be_v that_o of_o insatiable_a uncleanness_n and_o carnal_a impurity_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o counterfeit-catholick-church_n do_v both_o discover_v respective_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o chastity_n or_o impurity_n of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o be_v rome_n outdo_v by_o the_o turk_n herein_o in_o satanical_a compliance_n nor_o their_o license_v stew_n short_a of_o his_o seraglioe_n nor_o their_o loose_a and_o infamous_a privacy_n of_o the_o more_o regular_a of_o the_o two_o mahometan_n polygamy_n if_o all_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v want_v the_o strange_a and_o unexemplyfy_v excess_n of_o this_o filthiness_n of_o late_a in_o this_o sober_a nation_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n and_o alarm_n of_o popery_n advance_v towards_o we_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o wave_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o heathenish_a degeneracy_n among_o christian_n which_o infallible_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o not_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v principal_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o want_n of_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o so_o put_v on_o christ_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o new_a character_n and_o person_n they_o now_o sustain_v as_o christian_n gal._n 5.24.4_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n can_v live_v in_o such_o pollution_n nevertheless_o as_o not_o unusual_a with_o pope_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o best_a historian_n the_o last_o antichristian_a satanical_a mark_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o stile_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 12.10_o and_o false_a approver_n of_o themselves_o by_o consequence_n the_o turk_n count_v christian_n but_o as_o dog_n and_o themselves_o as_o holy_a musulman_n or_o royal_a priest_n to_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a at_o calumny_n against_o his_o better_n and_o for_o the_o favour_v his_o own_o party_n though_o with_o great_a defiance_n to_o truth_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o probability_n than_o the_o turk_n where_o be_v there_o great_a honour_n and_o eulogy_n bestow_v than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o chief_a promotor_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o carnal_a synagogue_n holy_a father_n confessor_n most_o reverend_a jesuit_n eminent_a cardinal_n holy_a and_o infallible_a pope_n s._n r._n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n christianissimus_a etc._n etc._n commemoration_n canonisation_n into_o saint_n and_o intercessor_n who_o better_o at_o disgrace_v and_o sugmatize_v they_o that_o across_o their_o trade_n and_o idol_n who_o let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o excellent_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o their_o diana_n worship_n shall_v deserve_v no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n and_o dunce_n and_o fool_n and_o madman_n and_o distract_v and_o possess_v and_o what_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n where_o they_o may_v be_v reach_v by_o either_o law_n and_o power_n or_o else_o by_o poinyard_n and_o poison_n and_o massacre_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o that_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n mat._n 5.44_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o be_v of_o such_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o love_v and_o bless_v enemy_n but_o to_o satan_n rather_o who_o have_v his_o name_n and_o stile_n of_o devil_n from_o calumny_n who_o they_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o resemble_v in_o all_o antichristian_a practice_n and_o these_o be_v our_o roman-catholic_n which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o so_o much_o arrogate_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o of_o roman-christians_a or_o roman-orthodox_n which_o they_o more_o forbear_v and_o wave_n but_o why_o catholic_n and_o why_o roman_a which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o contradiction_n if_o they_o affect_v the_o stile_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o ancient_a sense_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n of_o old_a though_o not_o the_o first_o whereby_o any_o orthodox_n church_n of_o any_o petty_a city_n or_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n praefat._n anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o to_o place_v as_o at_o suedri_n or_o philippi_n or_o athens_n or_o rome_n or_o london_n yet_o catholic_n and_o general_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n and_o exact_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostolical_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o every_o drop_n of_o clear_a and_o homogeneous_a water_n be_v equal_o water_n with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n but_o so_o be_v not_o water_n and_o mud_n of_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o sense_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v catholic_n alone_o any_o more_o and_o their_o foolish_a distinction_n fall_v yea_o such_o church_n only_o that_o be_v apostolical_a and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_n of_o right_a and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o muddy_a heterogeneous_a mixture_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o
succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v catholic_n and_o right_a christian_n but_o they_o alone_o how_o far_o they_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o of_o our_o great_a one_o with_o their_o tale_n and_o story_n i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v but_o be_v as_o deaf_a as_o ulysses_n against_o such_o charm_n what_o attempt_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prepare_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o debauchery_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v these_o impostor_n as_o do_v the_o neighbourhood_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o beggar_n at_o towns-end_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a lame_a leg_n quaere_fw-la pergrinum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la tota_fw-la reclamat_fw-la go_v to_o japan_n or_o hispaniola_n to_o set_v up_o your_o stage_n and_o boast_v your_o receipt_n in_o england_n mens_fw-la eye_n be_v open_a and_o the_o mystery_n too_o well_o know_v yea_o the_o wise_a and_o stout_a and_o most_o prosperous_a of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o former_a age_n our_o renown_a edwards_n and_o henry_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v sufficient_o unkennele_v these_o fox_n and_o hunt_v they_o and_o their_o craft_n and_o their_o stink_n and_o their_o firebrand_n and_o their_o trouble_n far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o when_o ever_o by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n they_o light_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o credulous_a their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v immediate_o like_o that_o of_o a_o crow_n set_v upon_o a_o young_a lamb_n for_o prey_n to_o play_v first_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o peck_v they_o both_o out_o to_o sink_v and_o fix_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n like_o two_o hollow_a pit_n instead_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o every_o blow_n and_o inconvenience_n never_o see_v till_o it_o light_n and_o then_o also_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v make_v no_o objection_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o idolatrous_o resign_v yea_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o draw_v back_o when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o err_v be_v human_a to_o recover_v be_v angelical_a to_o persevere_v be_v diabolical_a how_o will_v these_o false_a guide_v grin_v and_o shake_v their_o head_n if_o not_o brew_v worse_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o their_o return_n from_o foreign_a cheat_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o will_v they_o rip_v up_o and_o wound_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n weakness_n apostasy_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o quit_v possession_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n upon_o the_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o count_v it_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a one_o to_o lead_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a arrival_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o to_o be_v courageous_a amid_o danger_n scipio_n and_o alexander_n being_n more_o admire_v in_o story_n for_o their_o continence_n than_o for_o their_o conquest_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o beauty_n than_o over_o enemy_n if_o our_o romish_a pretender_n have_v any_o the_o least_o descent_n or_o resemblance_n in_o blood_n or_o temper_n or_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a worthy_n or_o any_o drop_n of_o camillus_n or_o scipio_n blood_n in_o their_o vein_n who_o value_v the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n above_o their_o life_n and_o empire_n can_v their_o great_a and_o clear_a spirit_n thus_o descend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n or_o truel_z and_o plaster_v their_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a end_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o varnish_n for_o their_o secular_a usurpation_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n and_o holy_a catholic_n church_n complice_n and_o voucher_n of_o all_o their_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v manifest_o do_v when_o any_o wrong_n to_o man_n or_o church_n as_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o our_o british_a be_v palliate_v with_o their_o sacred_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o common_a in_o their_o romish_a church_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v count_v miserable_a ignominious_a harlotry_n corpore_fw-la questum_fw-la facere_fw-la how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trade_n and_o sinful_a gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o more_o fair_a and_o generous_a in_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n outright_o than_o so_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o redeemer_n than_o thus_o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o to_o abuse_v without_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o faith_n to_o â—oâ—_n and_o deal_v and_o cheat_v and_o disturb_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o indignity_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v deny_v quarter_n than_o preserve_v alive_a to_o tread_v morâ—eâ—_n or_o to_o grin_v in_o a_o mill._n tolerabilior_fw-la esâ—_n qâ—â—_n morâ—_n jubet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiteâ—_n vivere_fw-la can_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o realâ—y_a heathen_n save_v such_o ambidextrous_a protestant_n who_o for_o their_o present_a advantage_n and_o interest_n can_v promote_v popery_n in_o their_o country_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o dead_a religion_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o which_o they_o possess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o sound_v prefer_n mad_o a_o superlative_a carnal_a self_n before_o both_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o truth_n but_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o old_a roman_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o fame_n or_o blood_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o we_o in_o england_n from_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o far_o ouâ—â—oing_v both_o in_o another_o good_a quality_n of_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o isle_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o sally_v out_o and_o not_o covet_v turbulent_o other_o man_n right_n or_o their_o kingdom_n or_o church_n which_o be_v true_a past_a doubt_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o great_a and_z as_o it_o be_v second_o deluge_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o gygantick_a sin_n by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o norman_n and_o saxon_n for_o inundation_n of_o nation_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o water_n rev._n 17.15_o wherein_o must_v other_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o drown_v and_o their_o language_n and_o name_n obliterated_a and_o sceptre_n and_o church_n overturn_v our_o britain_n alone_a charge_v through_o and_o survive_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o invasion_n and_o swame_n to_o land_n through_o all_o those_o billow_n alive_a and_o safe_a with_o their_o bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n live_v to_o see_v their_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o old_a liberty_n and_o purity_n their_o crown_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o divide_a island_n to_o great_a britain_n again_o before_o their_o nunc_fw-la dimiâ—â—is_fw-la and_o dissolution_n by_o incorporation_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o rather_o reunion_n with_o their_o loeâ—â—â—a_n brethren_n recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o resurrection_n to_o innocent_a and_o long_a sufferer_n and_o his_o blast_n and_o period_n upon_o line_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n and_o generality_n into_o oâ—a_o 〈…〉_o again_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o direct_v perhaps_o in_o name_n and_o dialect_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o humour_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o like_a generous_a defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o glory_n be_v â—oth_v obseruâ—d_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o fearless_a and_o harmless_a and_o warlike_a and_o liberal_a and_o religious_a and_o subject_a to_o indignation_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o our_o modern_a or_o middle_a or_o most_o
many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n sâ—â—ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o britâ—aiâ—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o â—â—e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o
design_n in_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v the_o supremacy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o it_o establish_v consist_v with_o their_o subjection_n for_o so_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a within_o themselves_o and_o not_o supreme_a and_o likewise_o in_o its_o part_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o likeness_n in_o privilege_n and_o custom_n imply_v equality_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o if_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n than_o they_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o will_v the_o example_n and_o instance_n fit_a withal_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o no_o more_o respect_n or_o character_n of_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v as_o equal_a and_o parallel_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o not_o from_o forgetfulness_n or_o irreverence_n in_o the_o council_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o justice_n as_o appear_v when_o in_o the_o follow_a canon_n it_o establish_v privilege_n to_o aelia_n be_v as_o much_o old_a jerusalem_n as_o modern_a rome_n be_v old_a rome_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o build_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o ground_n the_o former_a city_n stand_v on_o yet_o there_o the_o council_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o remember_v and_o salve_v the_o right_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n which_o be_v sovereign_a to_o it_o yet_o mention_n rome_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o church_n according_a to_o our_o romanist_n without_o any_o such_o proviso_n or_o distinct_a respect_n at_o all_o which_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o romanist_n touch_v rome_n supremacy_n so_o much_o pretend_v or_o that_o the_o council_n be_v unjust_a and_o unmannerly_a towards_o rome_n and_o her_o right_n but_o civil_a towards_o caesarea_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o not_o mad_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n yea_o to_o rome_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o to_o they_o for_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a of_o all_o say_v they_o but_o several_a other_o be_v as_o rome_n say_v the_o canon_n therefore_o equal_o sovereign_a to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rome_n itself_o by_o consequence_n whereby_o rome_n by_o their_o gloss_n become_v both_o supreme_a and_o not_o supreme_a to_o other_o church_n such_o absurdity_n they_o will_v rather_o force_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o themselves_o than_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o natural_a plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o be_v equal_o sovereign_a and_o unsubordinate_a each_o in_o their_o several_a province_n alexandria_n in_o the_o south_n antioch_n in_o the_o east_n rome_n in_o the_o west_n over_o such_o place_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o sardyc_a it_o scholiast_n in_o can._n 3._o council_n sardyc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scoliast_n not_o over_o milan_n 1._o milan_n praefat._n monastic_a anglic._n part_n 1._o next_o door_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o over_o britain_n so_o far_o out_o of_o its_o reach_n or_o knowledge_n but_o as_o 6._o as_o ruffian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o ruffinus_n have_v it_o about_o 12_o or_o 1300_o year_n ago_o together_o with_o another_o most_o ancient_a edition_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la &_o in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarum_fw-la eccliarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v all_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o territory_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o deputy_n which_o some_o say_v be_v these_o four_o picenum_n tuâ—cia_n latium_n valeria_n other_o that_o they_o be_v 10._o comprehend_v the_o south_n of_o italy_n with_o sicilia_n which_o last_o by_o imperial_a prerogative_n be_v for_o a_o while_n take_v from_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o than_o patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n with_o several_a other_o it_o have_v gain_v in_o greece_n as_o a_o accession_n neither_o have_v baronius_n reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o ruffinus_n for_o his_o gloss_n who_o he_o scarce_o forbear_v to_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o spite_n or_o want_v of_o authority_n and_o skill_n and_o sufficient_a information_n in_o this_o his_o assertion_n and_o he_o be_v both_o ruffino_n both_o non_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gennad_n de_fw-fr ruffino_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n live_v at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n spend_v 1._o spend_v hierom_n apol._n adv_o ruffinum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 30_o year_n in_o the_o east_n have_v his_o birth_n or_o extraction_n jeremiam_fw-la extraction_n idem_fw-la proaem_n in_o jeremiam_fw-la from_o our_o british_a isle_n as_o st._n hierom_n affirm_v as_o his_o name_n and_o intimate_v acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n with_o caelestius_n and_o pelagius_n further_a import_v which_o make_v he_o more_o fit_a and_o qualify_v to_o answer_v for_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o for_o east_n and_o west_n as_o his_o suspicious_a opinion_n less_o fit_a to_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o be_v rather_o 205._o rather_o usher_n p_o 204_o 205._o accuse_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o have_v flatter_v for_o protection_n and_o to_o clip_v his_o holiness_n title_n and_o pare_v his_o dominion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n where_o the_o falsehood_n if_o any_o have_v be_v soon_o hiss_v at_o by_o thousand_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o holiness_n favour_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o repute_n rome_n be_v thus_o reduce_v within_o her_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o britain_n with_o other_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o best_a and_o ancient_a canon_n apostolical_a and_o ecumenical_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o bede_n or_o force_v out_o by_o heathen_a invasion_n and_o roman_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n conspire_v together_o against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o theonus_n 2._o theonus_n hierom_n apol._n cont._n ruff._n l._n 2._o thadioc_n and_o ceadda_n the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o england_n will_v the_o easy_o appear_v in_o order_n the_o first_o nullity_n be_v from_o this_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o universal_a manifest_a principle_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o province_n this_o great_a synod_n decree_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o augustine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n here_o in_o britain_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o british_a metropolitan_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n synodical_o and_o the_o case_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o his_o foreign_a ordination_n and_o forcible_a intrusion_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n by_o this_o law_n and_o his_o consecration_n of_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n be_v void_a and_o null_a yea_o such_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v a_o second_o nullity_n of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o three_o by_o the_o 35_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o confer_v order_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o city_n and_o village_n that_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v do_v so_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o they_o to_o who_o those_o city_n and_o village_n do_v belong_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o they_o likewise_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o which_o reach_v in_o equity_n to_o etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o by_o pope_n gregorie_n order_n ordain_v augustine_n a_o bishop_n for_o this_o isle_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o augustine_n and_o his_o several_a bishop_n ordain_v here_o by_o he_o who_o be_v all_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o they_o no_o priest_n with_o other_o scandalous_a consequence_n and_o further_a nullity_n